his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o fear_v of_o punish_v mean_v alone_o show_v you_o be_v slave_n and_o only_o love_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o do_v not_o love_v you_o may_v fear_v a_o thing_n though_o you_o hate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a 3._o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v grace_n as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o principle_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o influence_v a_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o another_o case_n i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o whether_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n whether_o i_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o no_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o because_o god_n precept_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o threaten_n and_o reward_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o fly_v from_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v gracious_a or_o he_o may_v not_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o sometime_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a principle_n when_o we_o act_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o may_v have_v require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 11._o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n melt_v we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o love_n again_o another_o principle_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v season_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o another_o be_v complacency_n in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o i_o see_v it_o will_v ennoble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o like_o god_n when_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o nothing_o but_o so_o noble_a employment_n do_v engage_v i_o to_o his_o service_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n in_o the_o world_n sermon_n clviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o david_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o court_n religion_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o some_o be_v mere_a mercenary_n no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o some_o worldly_a profit_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n if_o god_n will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n still_o yea_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o apparent_a loss_n meanness_n and_o contempt_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n condition_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o that_o condition_n his_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o small_a god_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o straits_n the_o other_o man_n treatment_n of_o he_o and_o despise_a the_o one_o show_v what_o he_o be_v real_o in_o himself_o the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o mean_v in_o himself_o and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o young_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n when_o god_n bid_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o elder_a child_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v taller_n and_o more_o likely_a too_o and_o they_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o samuel_n inquire_v for_o another_o they_o tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o there_o remain_v the_o young_a and_o he_o keep_v sheep_n then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o a_o despise_a stripling_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n favour_v he_o or_o else_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o other_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n forsake_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o absalon_n rather_o i_o think_v it_o general_o to_o any_o afflict_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o estate_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o in_o year_n elsewhere_o so_o be_v this_o word_n small_a take_v amos_n 7._o 2_o 5._o jacob_n be_v small_a by_o who_o shall_v he_o arise_v when_o his_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o interest_n inconsiderable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a i_o be_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o interest_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n first_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v more_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v they_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o or_o affective_o notional_o a_o man_n forget_v when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n affective_o when_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v he_o do_v not_o act_v suitable_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n psal._n 44._o 17._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n not_o part_v with_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o neglect_v and_o dispense_v with_o any_o part_n of_o duty_n precept_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o none_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o that_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v my_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o constancy_n but_o still_o i_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thou_o his_o temptation_n be_v double_a his_o faithfulness_n have_v make_v he_o small_a god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o despise_v though_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o man_n by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v lose_v no_o esteem_n with_o we_o doctrine_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n i_o be_o small_a say_v david_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o more_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
〈◊〉_d unmixed_a milk_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o milk_n be_v and_o without_o any_o mixture_n the_o more_o kind_o to_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o sugar_n and_o the_o luscious_a strain_n of_o a_o humane_a wit_n do_v but_o disguise_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n but_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o lime_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heretic_n make_v it_o baneful_a and_o noxious_a thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n must_v be_v forbear_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o look_v what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v but_o what_o be_v command_v act_n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o succeed_v how_o it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v speak_v so_o david_n here_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o gracious_a discourse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o consideration_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o doct._n it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o declare_v upon_o meet_a occasion_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o in_o the_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n teach_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n act._n 13._o 2._o separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v gift_v and_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o authorize_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v man_n add_v more_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n be_v prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n ministerial_a as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistracy_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o ruler_n in_o his_o government_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o meditate_v more_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o regard_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o family_n more_o this_o itch_n of_o public_a preach_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o many_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o interchangeable_a discourse_n gracious_a conference_n than_o this_o affectation_n of_o sermon_v and_o set-discourse_n well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o by_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a conference_n edify_v other_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o own_o family_n second_o in_o our_o converse_v 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n in_o train_v up_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o morning_n and_o evening_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v their_o family_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o ch_z 11._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o same_o again_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n reckon_v upon_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v himself_o that_o from_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v have_v respect_n god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v you_o must_v not_o disappoint_v he_o the_o season_n of_o youth_n betimes_o in_o your_o family_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o usual_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v ill_o in_o the_o family_n they_o prove_v ill_a when_o they_o come_v abroad_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o many_o that_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a love_n you_o can_v express_v to_o your_o child_n when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o season_v they_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n how_o shall_v he_o express_v this_o love_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o love_n parent_n express_v to_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v great_a estate_n and_o portion_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o trade_n that_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o you_o train_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o best_a love_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n he_o be_v the_o darling_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o wherein_o be_v that_o love_n express_v he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v so_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o provide_v bodily_a maintenance_n for_o they_o so_o we_o do_v for_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n and_o service_n but_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o company_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a warning_n and_o quicken_a the_o negligent_a encourage_v the_o good_a cast_v out_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n wherever_o we_o come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n a_o good_a man_n study_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o edify_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n wise_a and_o gracious_a discourse_n drop_v from_o he_o so_o cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conference_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honeycomb_n it_o show_v that_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v gracious_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v that_o which_o drop_v from_o a_o sanctify_a mouth_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
such_o error_n be_v abroad_o and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o by_o these_o daily_a mercy_n do_v god_n establish_v his_o word_n make_v it_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n god_n stand_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n when_o you_o have_v challenge_v he_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v upon_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v with_o god_n lord_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o hand-writing_n the_o promise_v thou_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v answer_v this_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v yea_o this_o be_v my_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v in_o a_o answerable_a promise_n 2._o it_o engage_v you_o to_o dependence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v god_n deal_n will_v see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o may_v be_v depend_v upon_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o promise_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n a_o single_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o engage_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n as_o when_o observe_v the_o mercy_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n joshuah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 23._o 14._o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n you_o will_v often_o find_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v his_o daily_a providence_n you_o will_v be_v train_v up_o in_o more_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o your_o final_a blessing_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v establish_v thy_o word_n but_o to_o who_o to_o thy_o servant_n here_o note_n doct._n that_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n be_v necessary_a this_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o now_o for_o sanctification_n but_o be_v it_o any_o other_o promise_n certain_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v specify_v therein_o by_o name_n thus_o must_v general_a truth_n be_v take_v home_o by_o particular_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v the_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n psal._n 27._o the_o offer_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v general_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o application_n be_v particular_a to_o himself_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n david_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o psal._n 1â—…6_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o true_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n the_o comfort_n concern_v all_o god_n child_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n now_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o holy_a art_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o creep_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o work_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o style_v himself_o god_n servant_n the_o fit_a title_n that_o he_o can_v use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n hence_o note_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v and_o expect_v grace_n from_o he_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o plea_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v promise_n accomplish_v first_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n and_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1._o he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n we_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a contract_n it_o be_v true_a our_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n but_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o contract_n it_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o god_n service_n psalm_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o plant_n and_o herb_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o especial_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n use_v immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n man_n immediate_o for_o god_n psal._n 103._o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o buyer_n he_o that_o buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o show_v only_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o he_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o those_o who_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o right_a and_o title_n confirm_v by_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n all_o that_o thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o do_v it_o with_o shame_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v of_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o keep_v their_o creator_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o new_a title_n he_o have_v by_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o go_n when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n
humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la floret_fw-la it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o first_o reformation_n what_o small_a beginning_n it_o have_v 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n strange_a providence_n by_o which_o god_n break_v opposition_n either_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o else_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midway_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal._n 2._o 12._o they_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o promote_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o back_n of_o his_o enemy_n doct._n iu._n we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o desert_n we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o trial_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n have_v be_v trip_v psal._n 73._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v but_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o peter_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o grow_v bold_a once_o timorous_a peter_n but_o act_v 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o deny_v it_o utter_o they_o bewail_v their_o fault_n and_o suffer_v the_o more_o courageous_o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o creature_n shall_v know_v themselves_o therefore_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n but_o not_o whole_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o nurse_n seem_v to_o let_v the_o child_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v clasp_v the_o more_o strong_o about_o she_o 2._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o a_o zealous_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o natural_a stubbornness_n and_o pertinacy_n but_o from_o divine_a assistance_n therefore_o god_n show_v what_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v how_o it_o will_v shrink_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o prevail_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a dependence_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o influence_n we_o our_o case_n do_v change_n and_o alter_v ebb_n and_o flow_v as_o it_o please_v god_n use._n not_o to_o be_v severe_a against_o those_o that_o fail_v out_o of_o infirmity_n nor_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o god_n do_v not_o pity_v they_o rather_o than_o censure_v they_o let_v we_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n unhumble_v heart_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v other_o of_o cowardice_n and_o backslide_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n but_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o to_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o safety_n and_o worldly_a increase_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n how_o crafty_a to_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o beguile_v itself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a tempt_v man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o upon_o repentance_n doct._n v._o they_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o overcome_v in_o their_o trial_n that_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n why_o 1._o because_o this_o hope_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o they_o can_v tarry_v a_o little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o undo_v we_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n now_o when_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o future_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v stay_v and_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o if_o weâ—…o_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o better_a condition_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o present_a evil_n 2._o it_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o present_a difficulty_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o unsettle_v but_o quicken_v we_o it_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o good_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o resist_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 114_o verse_n well_o then_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n consider_v who_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o word_n can_v fail_v of_o its_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o we_o do_v not_o he_o love_v we_o and_o also_o in_o what_o relation_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o do_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o how_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v it_o what_o plentiful_a mean_n he_o have_v in_o store_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o what_o a_o potent_a and_o wise_a intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o mind_v he_o still_o of_o whatever_o concern_v our_o comfort_n sermon_n l._n psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o first_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o salvation_n come_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v deliverance_n yet_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o enforce_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v plead_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n now_o he_o plead_v his_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n conceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o precept_n first_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n then_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o tender_a regard_n of_o god_n precept_n how_o what_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o only_o no._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o his_o practice_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o own_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o profession_n there_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o our_o profession_n with_o answerable_a practice_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o matter_n promised_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o the_o manner_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o obedience_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v so_o that_o be_v this_o will_v encourage_v i_o this_o will_v enable_v i_o 1._o the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n will_v give_v he_o encouragement_n when_o god_n answer_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n gratitude_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o give_v he_o all_o
sinner_n will_v at_o last_o take_v effect_n and_o end_n in_o sad_a chastisement_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o now_o his_o promise_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threaten_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a the_o word_n say_v of_o good_a be_v indeed_o do_v of_o good_a the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o empty_a sound_n no_o it_o produce_v notable_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v decree_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o execution_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v foretell_v now_o when_o we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o can_v compare_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o work_n together_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o or_o in_o former_a age_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o its_o threaten_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o its_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o real_a comment_n upon_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a or_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o sure_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o dark_a oblivion_n but_o that_o after-age_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o another_o and_o remember_v thy_o mighty_a acts._n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n so_o psal._n 78._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n notable_a and_o wondrous_a providence_n for_o his_o people_n to_o posterity_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n former_a work_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o record_v and_o tell_v for_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 3._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o from_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v as_o in_o remember_v god_n work_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v in_o luther_n time_n the_o deliver_v of_o england_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n all_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n if_o they_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o true_a report_n or_o record_n be_v of_o use_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o bring_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n or_o any_o notable_a work_n do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n as_o one_o remedy_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n but_o in_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o let_v his_o providence_n support_v our_o faith_n psal_n 23._o 4._o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o pedum_n pastoral_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o shepherd_n more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o act_n of_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_o interpose_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n public_a universal_a private_a and_o personal_a our_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n god_n delight_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o our_o time_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a mercy_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o especial_o cast_v your_o eye_n often_o upon_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n receive_v after_o trouble_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o record_n where_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o set_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n against_o another_o but_o example_n do_v mighty_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v promise_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o justice_n faithfulness_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a force_n and_o influence_n invite_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 2._o how_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v serious_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n a_o slight_a consideration_n will_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o cursory_o or_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n can_v be_v discern_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n psal._n 143._o 2._o david_n suffice_v not_o to_o say_v i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a but_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o delightful_a exercise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a father_n to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n where_o his_o father_n act_n be_v record_v or_o the_o famous_a achievement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o some_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o large_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o
14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o we_o be_v usual_o aware_a of_o for_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o will_v do_v if_o right_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o rich_a of_o sin_n more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o shall_v we_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o grudge_v not_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2._o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o querulous_a and_o sour_a spirit_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o always_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o waste_v and_o vex_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n now_o this_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o show_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v quell_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v frequent_a in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o trouble_n to_o strain_v themselves_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a duty_n of_o what_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n will_v drive_v they_o unto_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v lay_v to_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o swell_v at_o god_n deal_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n do_v so_o frequent_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a defeat_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o study_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o set_v serious_o about_o the_o duty_n so_o job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o quarrel_n at_o a_o few_o affliction_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o bring_v on_o some_o needful_a trouble_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ounty_n and_o love_n repine_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o change_n of_o deal_v though_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o promote_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v extreme_o evil_a that_o come_v from_o this_o good_a hand_n as_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n cheerful_o and_o content_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v evil_a thing_n submissive_o and_o patient_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightful_a work_n to_o remember_v the_o many_o thousand_o mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o friend_n to_o remember_v his_o gracious_a word_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v this_o burdensome_a to_o we_o psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a next_o to_o necessity_n profit_n next_o to_o profit_v pleasure_n no_o necessity_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a necessity_n because_o our_o eternal_a well_o be_v or_o ill_o be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o beggary_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o profit_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a god_n more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n so_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o true_o exhilarate_v the_o soul_n beget_v upon_o we_o a_o solid_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a pleasure_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v unwholesome_a for_o you_o like_o luscious_a fruit_n which_o make_v you_o sick_a nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a of_o digestion_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o feed_v the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o holy_a delight_n that_o result_v from_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v safe_a and_o healthful_a and_o do_v cheer_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v often_o in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n can_v you_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o beg_v so_o much_o and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o return_n or_o any_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n be_v there_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n have_v you_o all_o your_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v some_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n either_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o then_o you_o be_v atheist_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o then_o you_o be_v epicurean_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o you_o be_v antiscripturist_n for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o duty_n you_o live_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o then_o you_o be_v practical_a atheist_n and_o practical_a epicurean_o and_o practical_a antiscripturist_n and_o so_o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o you_o own_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o practice_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o increase_v your_o love_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v i_o use_v argument_n to_o you_o 1._o have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n i_o put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o because_o great_a be_v our_o unthankfulness_n not_o only_o for_o common_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o special_a deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v not_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o other_o not_o improve_v humble_a person_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o very_o common_a benefit_n but_o we_o forget_v even_o signal_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o now_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o return_n due_a you_o know_v the_o story_n luke_n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a all_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a benefit_n but_o one_o only_o return_v and_o he_o a_o gentile_a and_o no_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o few_o own_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n sure_o a_o sensible_a heart_n see_v always_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o old_a occasion_n that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v always_o for_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o daily_a provision_n and_o always_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n he_o that_o have_v scatter_v his_o seed_n expect_v a_o crop_n from_o you_o 2._o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o show_v we_o there_o that_o all_o our_o
same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o this_o resolution_n may_v be_v make_v know_o and_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o inclination_n or_o our_o own_o resolve_v renew_a will_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n a_o strong_a belief_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o with_o god_n in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a serious_a course_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o we_o alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o forward_o and_o backward_o according_a to_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v cross_v to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o nothing_o will_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n authority_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n than_o the_o gracious_a soul_n submit_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o awe_v and_o charge_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o shift_v and_o distinguish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n much_o more_o deceit_n and_o fraudulency_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n many_o shift_n will_v be_v study_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o dispense_v with_o our_o credit_n esteem_v honour_n preferment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n nothing_o but_o a_o deep_a belief_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o such_o temptation_n arise_v and_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n he_o obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v oh_o how_o have_v believer_n need_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o to_o remember_v no_o evil_a can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n wrath_n no_o earthly_a good_a with_o his_o favour_n that_o transitory_a delight_n be_v dear_o buy_v if_o they_o endanger_v the_o soul_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o believer_n in_o lesser_a temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o evince_v this_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o that_o man_n do_v so_o little_o revive_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n commandment_n hence_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n of_o commission_n jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n will_v man_n venture_v to_o break_v a_o know_a law_n if_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v sure_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o coldness_n in_o duty_n boldness_n in_o sin_v prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o any_o one_o will_v fear_v god_n commandment_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v strong_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o weak_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o require_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o all_o for_o privilege_n seldom_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o good_a temper_n when_o both_o go_v together_o psal._n 119._o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o psalm_n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n but_o when_o asunder_o all_o be_v naught_o god_n promise_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o our_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o disobey_v god_n law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o as_o israel_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n exod._n 19_o 8._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n well_o then_o we_o be_v still_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n look_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o for_o advice_n and_o direction_n but_o for_o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o psalm_n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o commandment_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o naked_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_n while_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o the_o prophet_n say_v hos._n 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n compare_v with_o deut._n 25._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o ox_n when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n we_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n prize_v comfort_n but_o loath_a duty_n oh_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n 2._o their_o faith_n will_v be_v lively_a and_o operative_a cause_n to_o keep_v god_n charge_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a many_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n that_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v not_o a_o lust_n mortify_v no_o good_a by_o their_o strict_a notion_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o god_n command_n abstain_v from_o evil_a because_o god_n forbid_v it_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n command_v it_o notitia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o
in_o affection_n and_o estimation_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v scarce_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o goodness_n 4._o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v if_o we_o want_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o every_o straight_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n psalm_n 86._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o david_n when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psalm_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n when_o his_o enemy_n consult_v his_o ruin_n psalm_n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o you_o whatever_o they_o plot_v or_o purpose_n against_o you_o thus_o may_v faith_n triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v your_o support_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la i_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v not_o see_v his_o servant_n unrewarded_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o saint_n hope_v strength_n and_o consolation_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n how_o so_o god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 68_o 19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a god_n be_v good_a oh_o come_v try_v and_o see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v hope_n offer_v and_o goodness_n have_v wait_v to_o save_v you_o so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n with_o hope_n to_o speed_v while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v off_o against_o mercy_n god_n have_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o despise_v all_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o least_o kindness_n do_v man_n melt_v they_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o only_o lend_v we_o but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a so_o merciful_a the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o appear_v in_o the_o unkindness_n of_o it_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o infinite_a goodness_n despise_v and_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v your_o part_n in_o infinite_a goodness_n rather_o than_o not_o satisfy_v some_o base_a lust_n or_o look_v after_o some_o trifle_a vanity_n saul_n weep_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o no_o evil_n but_o much_o good_a and_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o good_a to_o you_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v better_a and_o more_o gracious_a and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o good_a and_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o nothing_o but_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o heart_n be_v that_o that_o can_v offend_v and_o so_o willing_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v argument_n and_o endearment_n enough_o in_o that_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n that_o you_o consecrate_v dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o his_o glory_n address_v yourselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o service_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v warm_v into_o a_o earnest_a resolution_n to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o future_a lest_o you_o make_v goodness_n your_o enemy_n and_o justice_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o that_o with_o a_o superlative_a love_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n a_o less_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v less_o and_o a_o great_a good_n more_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v according_o god_n only_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o with_o our_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a love_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o low_a thing_n prevail_v with_o we_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a none_o so_o proper_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v original_o good_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n for_o the_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o a_o break_a cistern_n jer._n 2._o 13._o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n 2._o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_n other_o thing_n what_o good_a they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v high_o there_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o good_a be_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n other_o thing_n may_v busy_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v for_o health_n wealth_n peace_n protection_n grace_n glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o god_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v hurry_v out_o after_o they_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o
6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o partly_o as_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o their_o desire_n pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o quiet_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n office_n practice_n nature_n to_o relieve_v poor_a helpless_a creature_n that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o custody_n 3._o innocency_n give_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o if_o god_n child_n will_v carry_v it_o more_o holy_o and_o meek_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n experience_n more_o humble_a confidence_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o revengeful_a prayer_n answ._n no_o first_o because_o direct_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n by_o consequence_n indeed_o by_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v suppress_v psal._n 119._o 134._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o enemy_n he_o express_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v their_o counsel_n hope_n machination_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o god_n people_n that_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o god_n people_n desire_v he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o innocency_n be_v trample_v upon_o but_o they_o disappoint_v that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o attempt_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v david_n do_v in_o effect_n foretell_v that_o such_o as_o deal_v perverse_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v isa._n 66._o 5._o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o meet_v with_o despiteful_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n four_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v use_v spare_o and_o with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 71._o 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v who_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul._n malicious_a enemy_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v against_o sermon_n lxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n we_o now_o come_v to_o david_n resolution_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o word_n precept_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o molestation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o better_n of_o our_o heart_n ii_o how_o this_o come_v by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n iii_o how_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o 1_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o support_v as_o also_o clear_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o good_a thought_n do_v become_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o direction_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o and_o trouble_v will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v care_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o by_o the_o way_n once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v allay_v our_o distrustful_a care_n cark_n and_o shift_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v beg_v or_o filch_v god_n know_v our_o want_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o willing_a to_o supply_v we_o this_o god_n be_v my_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n or_o present_a support_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n yet_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n dispensation_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o help_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v haman_n plot_n be_v destroy_v so_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o 30._o what_o be_v god_n now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o blast_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o proud_a be_v near_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o such_o combine_a interest_n so_o weave_v in_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v up_o he_o who_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n weak_a and_o oppress_a innocence_n stand_v upon_o sure_a term_n than_o the_o proud_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o wealth_n and_o opulency_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a and_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
of_o comfort_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v temporal_a deliverance_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o hope_n of_o glory_n a_o clear_a right_a and_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest._n 2._o yea_o refer_v the_o thing_n itself_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o temptation_n lie_v in_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o allurement_n sense_n of_o pain_n may_v discompose_v we_o as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n entice_v we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o a_o tempt_a world_n the_o flesh_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o entice_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o disquiet_v as_o well_o as_o a_o ensnare_a devil_n but_o yet_o comfort_v though_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o holiness_n therefore_o though_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o certain_o so_o constant_o and_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v work_n be_v often_o interrupt_v than_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o employment_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v 3._o comfort_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v for_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o also_o his_o providence_n his_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n his_o promise_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o also_o his_o providence_n protection_n and_o defence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrument_n of_o defence_n 4._o consider_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o time_n serve_v god_n send_v these_o message_n sermon_n xci_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 83._o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o necessity_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o long_a delay_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v spend_v but_o his_o body_n be_v even_o spend_v through_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o 81_o verse_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o 82_o verse_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o his_o condition_n represent_v 2._o his_o resolution_n maintain_v or_o first_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n second_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n allude_v therein_o to_o a_o bottle_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v as_o in_o spain_n their_o wine_n be_v put_v into_o borachos_n or_o bag_n make_v of_o hog-skin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n of_o a_o goatskin_n and_o christ_n similitude_n of_o old_a bottle_n and_o new_a bottle_n relate_v thereunto_o mat._n 9_o 17._o for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o skin-bottle_n or_o bladder_n if_o such_o a_o bottle_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o become_v black_a parch_a and_o dry_a the_o man_n of_o god_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o frost_n kitor_n signify_v any_o fume_v or_o vapour_n whether_o of_o smoke_n or_o mist_n as_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n the_o word_n for_o vapour_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v here_o render_v smoke_n here_o it_o signify_v smoke_n rather_o than_o vapour_n or_o mistress_n 2._o his_o resolution_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o decline_v from_o or_o neglect_v my_o duty_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o not_o as_o on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o threaten_v to_o forget_v his_o people_n jer._n 23._o 39_o that_o be_v will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o we_o forget_v god_n precept_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o neglect_v our_o duty_n now_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o may_v either_o as_o his_o comfort_n or_o his_o rule_n both_o way_n must_v the_o word_n be_v improve_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o yet_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o precept_n be_v here_o use_v i_o understand_v the_o latter_a often_o be_v this_o passage_n repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o ver._n 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n though_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mockage_n by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o abate_v ver._n 61._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o plunder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n so_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o we_o have_v it_o agâ—…in_o ver._n 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n though_o contemn_v and_o slight_v as_o a_o useless_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n though_o wrinkle_a and_o shrivel_a with_o age_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o in_o all_o temptation_n david_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o abate_v doct._n that_o though_o our_o trial_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a yet_o this_o must_v not_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_a that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n second_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n three_o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v withstand_v this_o shock_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o sad_a complaint_n we_o have_v have_v continue_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o open_a the_o similitude_n in_o the_o text_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o condition_n 1._o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n be_v dry_a and_o wrinkle_a and_o shrink_v up_o so_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o long_a suspense_n of_o expectation_n this_o note_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o psal._n 102._o 3._o my_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n and_o he_o say_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n his_o chief_a sap_n oil_n be_v spend_v humidum_fw-la radical_a as_o a_o leathern_a sack_n long_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o smoke_a chimney_n so_o be_v he_o dry_v up_o and_o shrivel_a and_o wrinkle_a by_o long_a continue_a trouble_n
of_o balaam_n that_o he_o cause_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o plot_n to_o send_v some_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o tempt_v their_o lusty_a youth_n and_o martial_a man_n first_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o a_o plot_n so_o full_a of_o refine_a malice_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v thus_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n play_v their_o part_n sufficient_o to_o divide_v god_n people_n to_o prejudice_v their_o ruler_n yea_o to_o disaffect_v god_n himself_o ii_o plot_n to_o discourage_v and_o suppress_v religion_n so_o there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v who_o can_v name_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o policy_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o most_o refine_a instrument_n the_o devil_n use_v either_o for_o wit_n or_o malice_n two_o way_n especial_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v religion_n 1._o one_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o school_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o suppress_v humane_a learning_n to_o make_v a_o people_n irreligious_a the_o way_n be_v to_o make_v they_o ignorant_a discourage_n learning_n and_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o fashion_n not_o able_a long_o to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o dark_a man_n will_v adore_v any_o fancy_n this_o be_v like_o nahash_n his_o condition_n to_o jabesh_n gilead_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n god_n two_o famous_a instrument_n who_o write_v most_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o moses_n be_v both_o excellent_o skill_a in_o secular_a learning_n 2._o another_o be_v to_o put_v none_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vexation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v glorious_a but_o sometime_o banish_v they_o to_n as_o athanasius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a waste_v they_o with_o burdensome_a levy_n and_o exaction_n let_v we_o make_v they_o poor_a say_v he_o scoff_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n do_v his_o work_n more_o cleverly_o and_o handsome_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n but_o be_v waste_v by_o linger_a inconvenience_n and_o loss_n of_o privilege_n iii_o plot_n to_o introduce_v persecution_n 1._o defamation_n infamy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o trouble_v and_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o criminal_a they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v it_o be_v a_o fashion_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o invest_v christian_n with_o a_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o to_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o livery_n of_o reproach_n and_o then_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preparative_n to_o death_n as_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o open_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o dead_a carcase_n man_n first_o slander_n and_o then_o molest_v the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n against_o open_a violence_n 2._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n all_o evil_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o church_n that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n raise_v and_o foment_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n 3._o to_o destroy_v christian_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a quarrel_n and_o law_n and_o to_o disguise_v hatred_n against_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o public_a peace_n kill_v you_o as_o well_o as_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o persian_a nobleman_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o find_v none_o 4._o to_o make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n so_o many_o pit_n do_v the_o wicked_a dig_v to_o beguile_v unwary_a and_o unstable_a soul_n sometime_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o sweetness_n they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v our_o lord_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v all_o for_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o absolom_n by_o his_o submission_n and_o servile_a flattery_n and_o then_o by_o debase_v oppose_v and_o cry_v down_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n demosthenes_n fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n agree_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o lusu_fw-la will_v send_v away_o their_o dog_n now_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o question_v their_o call_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v paul_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unministr_a one_o another_o that_o all_o ministry_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o anti-ministerial_a spirit_n sometime_o by_o decry_v maintenance_n the_o lamp_n be_v starve_v when_o not_o supply_v with_o oil._n some_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o entrance_n and_o to_o disgrace_n paul_n and_o the_o true_a evangelic_n minister_n who_o poverty_n need_v a_o supply_n will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n two_o private_a person_n cain_n against_o abel_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n dispute_v with_o he_o about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gen._n 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n against_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o subdue_v by_o the_o mede_n this_o will_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v wont_a to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o king_n as_o brissonius_n prove_v the_o report_n of_o this_o reverence_n will_v be_v glorious_a religion_n be_v at_o stake_n therefore_o daniel_n will_v venture_v the_o lion_n den._n judas_n his_o treason_n against_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o paul_n act_v 23._o 12_o 13_o 14._o certain_a jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n of_o execration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o parallel_n in_o the_o five_o of_o november_n so_o iezabel_n plot_n against_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n make_v use_n of_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o i_o must_v stop_v be_v carry_v beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n plot_v mischief_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n use_v of_o all_o how_o much_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v we_o against_o open_a violence_n but_o secret_a machination_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o people_n job_n 5._o 12._o many_o thing_n be_v contrive_v against_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v for_o we_o isa._n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o second_o point_n that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n for_o david_n say_v here_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o design_n of_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o other_o pride_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o envy_n of_o superior_n contention_n with_o equal_n or_o the_o disdain_n of_o
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
easy_o divert_v and_o control_v by_o other_o and_o high_a desire_n and_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o something_o beneath_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o precious_a and_o only_a one_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v not_o that_o impression_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hearty_a work_n 2_o another_o impression_n be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a watchfulness_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 104._o when_o you_o be_v continual_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o seek_v to_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul._n 3_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o god_n bring_v you_o in_o yet_o if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26._o 7._o and_o you_o be_v always_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o you_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n if_o this_o holy_a care_n be_v the_o constant_a business_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o conversion_n though_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a sermon_n xcix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o his_o request_n save_o i_o 3_o his_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n his_o plea_n be_v take_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o he_o i_o be_o thou_o his_o request_n be_v for_o safety_n to_o be_v save_v either_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o from_o temporal_a danger_n rather_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o see_v trouble_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o therefore_o save_v i_o and_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o set_v on_o the_o request_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o david_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o by_o a_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v go_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o just_a right_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o this_o general_a right_n god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o isa._n 23._o 11._o thus_o by_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o more_o especial_o man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o their_o maker_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o yet_o further_o his_o church_n be_v his_o by_o general_a profession_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o plea_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v to_o god_n yet_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o near_a interest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n else_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n be_v more_o chary_a of_o his_o treasure_n than_o of_o his_o lumber_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o of_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n now_o these_o god_n do_v peculiar_o take_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o and_o value_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o wherefore_o be_v they_o his_o he_o have_v elect_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n therefore_o call_v a_o purchase_a people_n buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o now_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o purchase_n they_o be_v also_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o rescue_v from_o satan_n prisoner_n in_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v captive_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o good_n but_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n they_o be_v satan_n but_o by_o rescue_n and_o conquest_n the_o prey_n fall_v to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n once_o more_o they_o be_v his_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o title_n be_v change_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n again_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n we_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n hos._n 2._o 23._o they_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o their_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n and_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v never_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o contract_n and_o resignation_n for_o so_o david_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v abundant_o make_v good_a god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o slow_v from_o election_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o right_n in_o we_o by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o buy_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n his_o purchase_n therefore_o we_o be_v he_o use_v i._o for_o trial_n be_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o who_o belong_v thou_o whence_o be_v thou_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o so_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o you_o whence_o be_v you_o to_o who_o do_v you_o belong_v can_v you_o answer_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o belong_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o when_o do_v you_o solemn_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o first_o take_v your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o avouch_v one_o another_o when_o god_n avouch_v you_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o you_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o
thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
will_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o because_o it_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o god_n hosea_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v their_o property_n they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o first_o and_o infant_n notion_n but_o aspire_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o their_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v and_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o know_v god_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v blind_a know_v the_o fire_n they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n for_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v little_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o search_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n a_o finite_a creature_n can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o saint_n be_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n 2_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o turn_v of_o they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o for_o conversion_n take_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n comprise_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o break_a heart_n because_o of_o all_o these_o use_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v his_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n he_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v but_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v as_o a_o batter_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_o form_v must_v be_v melt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o new_a form_n so_o no_o such_o way_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o god_n pâ—…pose_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n no_o such_o terror_n and_o agony_n like_o those_o the_o word_n work_v and_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o god_n use_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o affect_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o have_v this_o use_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n young_a man_n who_o more_o stubborn_a and_o boisterous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n now_o for_o cicurate_v and_o tame_v this_o beast_n for_o the_o captivate_a those_o rebellious_a affection_n in_o youth_n and_o cleanse_v and_o work_v out_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o like_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v obstinate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o for_o comfort_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_v this_o way_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o 25._o though_o a_o man_n before_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a skeleton_n and_o his_o marrow_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v godâ—…s_n word_n to_o show_v under_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o pardon_n this_o bring_v his_o comfort_n his_o flesh_n shall_v revive_v he_o shall_v return_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o strength_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v come_v again_o therefore_o o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o wound_n must_v also_o heal_v 3_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n serve_v 1._o for_o build_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o increase_v in_o internal_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n but_o for_o grow_v person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n into_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o zechariah_n act_n 20._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n up_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o build_v we_o up_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n send_v among_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n continue_v to_o they_o bless_v the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n the_o room_n shall_v be_v supply_v habit_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o they_o always_o come_v into_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v useful_a that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n that_o be_v one_o use_n the_o word_n serve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o light_n shine_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o mistake_v our_o way_n we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o our_o way_n be_v narrow_a hardly_o find_v and_o hardly_o keep_v and_o satan_n be_v full_a of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la ready_a to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o general_a way_n but_o for_o all_o our_o step_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n under_o our_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
jam._n 1._o 2._o so_o christian_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8._o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n back_n be_v not_o try_v by_o a_o small_a weight_n but_o by_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o much_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o great_a the_o trial_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o sweet_a their_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a their_o deliverance_n psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n power_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v more_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v i_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trouble_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a remember_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v a_o man_n above_o his_o desert_n he_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v never_o more_o it_o may_v be_v less_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v great_a our_o desert_n be_v far_o great_a isa._n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n why_o for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n god_n say_v double_a he_o relent_v present_o 2._o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v out_o by_o yourselves_o but_o measure_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a god_n though_o afflict_a very_o much_o and_o very_o sore_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v too_o gentle_a the_o patient_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o search_v his_o own_o wound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o will_v know_v no_o bound_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n he_o temper_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v grow_v sore_o and_o strong_a it_o come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o job_n 34._o 23._o that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o party_n afflict_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n proceed_n for_o he_o perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n god_n perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a many_o parent_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o child_n in_o measure_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n many_o physician_n mistake_v their_o patient_n constitution_n therefore_o the_o physic_n may_v work_v too_o strong_o and_o too_o violent_o for_o they_o but_o god_n understand_v our_o need_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o suit_v all_o his_o remedy_n according_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o fond_a complaint_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n as_o if_o 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o afflict_v as_o i_o be_o god_n people_n have_v be_v sore_o trouble_v lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o yes_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n if_o not_o worse_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o for_o every_o man_n be_v own_o pain_n seem_v most_o grievous_a lam._n 3._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o i_o see_v they_o execute_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o hardship_n you_o be_v not_o singular_a do_v not_o stand_v alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n deceit_n satan_n will_v suggest_v this_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v question_v his_o father_n affection_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n your_o lot_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o trial_n trouble_n press_v evil_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o then_o 2._o another_o you_o find_v complain_v tax_v god_n of_o unfaithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v break_v trust_n and_o lay_v upon_o you_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o present_a burden_n you_o will_v bear_v none_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n strength_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o one_o trouble_n and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o 3._o another_o we_o find_v complain_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a no_o more_o psal._n 77._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o forget_v i_o god_n child_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o low_a yet_o have_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o church_n psal._n 118._o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o will_v show_v this_o be_v but_o our_o infirmity_n this_o will_v stop_v these_o idle_a complaint_n by_o which_o we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o daily_a impatience_n we_o have_v see_v david_n s_o case_n but_o what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o go_v to_o god_n about_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n there_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o pray_v doct._n first_o that_o he_o pray_v observe_v affliction_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v isa._n 2._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o then_o and_o this_o god_n expect_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v take_v care_n off_o as_o that_o which_o we_o most_o care_n for_o most_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n nay_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o may_v hang_v off_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5._o 13._o let_v he_o thus_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o trouble_n it_o do_v mighty_o ease_v the_o heart_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v down_o grief_n and_o do_v not_o unburden_v ourselves_o the_o more_o it_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n wind_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o terrible_a shake_n there_o till_o it_o get_v vent_v so_o till_o our_o sorrow_n get_v a_o vent_n it_o rend_v and_o tear_n the_o heart_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
duty_n and_o choice_n so_o do_v only_a man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v immediate_o for_o his_o service_n the_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o only_a overrule_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_a providence_n the_o water_n that_o drive_v a_o mill_n serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o than_o the_o miller_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v my_o servant_n much_o more_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o servant_n of_o right_a and_o actual_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n god_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o christ_n buy_v they_o for_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant-redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o service_n and_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o mankind_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la those_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n dominion_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o consent_n the_o covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o divers_a notion_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o a_o conjugal_a covenant_n hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n isai._n 33._o 22._o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n isai._n 56._o 6._o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o two_o former_a notion_n imply_v the_o sociableness_n and_o intimacy_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o latter_a our_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v not_o slavish_a and_o under_o bondage_n so_o on_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o too_o fellowlike_o with_o god_n we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v also_o friend_n yea_o as_o son_n yea_o his_o spouse_n the_o end_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o but_o servant_n to_o he_o 3._o some_o be_v servant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o baptismal_a engagement_n other_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o actual_a give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v profess_v servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o service_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o so_o bind_v our_o service_n in_o it_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n justin_n martyr_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o profession_n all_o baptise_a person_n be_v god_n servant_n but_o in_o reality_n all_o convert_v person_n be_v so_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o without_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outside_n acquaintance_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a title_n but_o will_v the_o more_o challenge_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o profession_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nomini_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o buffet_v christ_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o if_o god_n be_v a_o master_n he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n fear_v and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v servant_n by_o general_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v person_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o special_a attendance_n a_o servant_n in_o general_a relation_n be_v every_o christian_a servant_n by_o special_a attendance_n be_v either_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n psal._n 123._o 21._o as_o be_v in_o near_a and_o special_a attendance_n about_o their_o master_n person_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n most_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v one_o to_o do_v his_o business_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n among_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n in_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o paul_n so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n minister_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o near_a service_n about_o and_o under_o god_n david_n be_v both_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n david_n as_o a_o king_n may_v use_v this_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v one_o in_o public_a rank_n and_o office_n to_o say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n yea_o as_o private_a believer_n i_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n christian_n have_v beside_o their_o general_a call_v a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o matth._n 25._o 14._o who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n luke_n 13._o 13._o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v dona_n talenta_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n act_n 13._o 36._o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o general_a call_v but_o that_o particular_a work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_v do_v not_o cross_v but_o help_v one_o another_o in_o your_o particular_a call_v as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n you_o provide_v for_o your_o support_n during_o your_o service_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o so_o that_o as_o god_n servant_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a employment_n and_o call_v that_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n of_o use_v sinful_a shift_n for_o your_o support_n and_o live_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o idleness_n and_o too_o much_o ease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o church_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o general_a call_v help_v the_o particular_a by_o limit_v it_o and_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n holy_o and_o just_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n contrary_n to_o grace_n indeed_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n rather_o than_o our_o choice_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n will_v and_o run_v and_o work_v and_o serve_v be_v necessary_a afterward_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o as_o our_o way_n and_o qualification_n again_o our_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n mercy_n there_o need_v to_o interpret_v
their_o power_n or_o change_v their_o heart_n or_o determine_v their_o interest_n because_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a way_n that_o god_n have_v to_o right_v we_o either_o by_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o when_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o heart_n than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o enemy_n while_o enemy_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o please_v man_n and_o you_o can_v say_v god_n be_v your_o friend_n but_o please_v god_n and_o he_o make_v your_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o you_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o secret_a chain_n of_o providence_n dan._n 1._o 9_o now_o the_o lord_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v that_o favour_n to_o wink_v at_o he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o can_v break_v the_o yoke_n by_o some_o apparent_a ruine_v judgement_n by_o which_o he_o will_v defeat_v all_o their_o advantage_n either_o by_o power_n or_o law_n rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n isai._n 49._o 24_o 25._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n whether_o they_o plead_v might_n or_o right_n when_o god_n go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v nothing_o shall_v let_v no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o detain_v what_o god_n will_v have_v deliver_v and_o restore_v or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a way_n god_n will_v bring_v on_o some_o judgement_n job_n 20._o 26._o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o that_o be_v the_o oppressor_n a_o curse_n not_o invent_v by_o those_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o any_o man_n else_o but_o send_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o shall_v come_v no_o body_n know_v how_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o unlikelihood_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n who_o have_v many_o way_n which_o poor_a shortsighted_a creature_n can_v foresee_v second_o he_o be_v ready_a the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o afflict_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v long_o at_o quiet_a that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v three_o thing_n will_v evidence_n first_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v the_o oppressor_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o and_o far_o beneath_o their_o desert_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o exceed_a bitter_a affliction_n of_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_o oppress_v isai._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n pitiful_a nature_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o oppress_a cry_n i_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v if_o for_o all_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n so_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v a_o plaster_n for_o every_o wound_n god_n people_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n and_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 94._o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o notion_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a conception_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o his_o office_n as_o protector_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o be_v their_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a his_o people_n refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 9_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v none_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o will_v be_v their_o refuge_n three_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n and_o repeat_v promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o without_o despondency_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n psal._n 9_o 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o use._n be_v instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v 1._o patience_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v often_o trouble_v by_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o use_v satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blind_a carnal_a malicious_a superstitious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o can_v away_o with_o those_o that_o will_v overturn_v satan_n kingdom_n the_o good_a be_v few_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v oppress_v if_o there_o be_v any_o breathe_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v want_v our_o waymark_a without_o it_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17_o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a how_o so_o the_o trouble_n continue_v till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o cause_n hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o man_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o grieve_v but_o jull_n themselves_o asleep_o jer._n 5._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o when_o past_o humane_a help_n then_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o when_o drive_v
if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n you_o will_v be_v thus_o affect_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o this_o duty_n do_v chief_o concern_v public_a person_n though_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o public_a and_o universal_a influence_n public_a person_n must_v have_v public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o public_a relation_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o officer_n zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o a_o calamitous_a condition_n joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bring_v in_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o filthy_a garment_n the_o priest_n be_v accuse_v by_o satan_n certain_o public_a person_n be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o more_o concern_v than_o other_o in_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n or_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n among_o private_a person_n a_o housholder_n be_v more_o responsible_a than_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o family_n if_o one_o under_o his_o charge_n fall_v into_o a_o notorious_a sin_n you_o be_v responsible_a for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o 10._o god_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o do_v die_v or_o be_v hurt_v or_o be_v drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o or_o it_o do_v miscarry_v through_o his_o negligence_n he_o be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o i_o may_v say_v here_o in_o quote_v this_o law_n have_v god_n a_o care_n of_o ox_n god_n have_v commit_v soul_n to_o we_o he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v they_o now_o because_o we_o do_v not_o discharge_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v more_o public_a affection_n joel_n 2._o 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n minister_n shall_v be_v exemplar_n for_o spiritual_a feeling_n and_o tenderness_n and_o humiliation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o portion_n must_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o paul_n speak_v as_o one_o sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o paul_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v offence_n and_o begin_v to_o stumble_v this_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o grief_n mourn_v and_o burn_v be_v put_v for_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o affection_n so_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n 3._o observation_n that_o tear_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o tenderness_n david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n why_o for_o grief_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o highway_n and_o many_o time_n when_o water_n go_v out_o wind_z comes_z in_o many_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensitive_a trouble_n and_o put_v more_o upon_o tear_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o this_o all_o constitution_n be_v not_o alike_o moist_a a_o tender_a heart_n may_v be_v match_v with_o a_o dry_a brain_n when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o get_v thing_n reform_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o their_o own_o private_a loss_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v however_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o find_v tear_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v tear_n for_o these_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o affection_n in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o thorough_a sanctify_a soul_n will_v have_v affection_n exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v shed_v tear_n abundant_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v remember_v this_o water_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o sanctuary_n use_v david_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o have_v a_o moist_a eye_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o lot_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v offend_v with_o public_a disorder_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v great_a devotionists_n be_v usual_o very_o tender_a good_a man_n be_v much_o give_v to_o tear_n and_o these_o sensitive_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v neglect_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a displicency_n against_o sin_n a_o deep_a lay_n to_o heart_n god_n dishonour_n though_o they_o can_v command_v tear_n the_o duty_n be_v discharge_v humiliation_n lie_v more_o in_o heart-grief_n and_o trouble_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o upon_o religious_a occasion_n we_o shall_v express_v ourselves_o as_o passionate_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cold_a word_n and_o dull_a thought_n but_o our_o lively_a affection_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o the_o weighty_a thing_n jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n when_o we_o be_v deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o lively_a affectionate_a manner_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v 4._o i_o observe_v the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o god_n have_v the_o great_a compassion_n afterward_o towards_o other_o sinner_n why_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sin_v man_n they_o have_v have_v most_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prejudice_n of_o corruption_n and_o also_o sensible_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v intendred_a thereby_o to_o pity_v other_o and_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v other_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o israel_n be_v press_v to_o pity_v stranger_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v once_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n lie_v under_o before_o they_o come_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o other_o have_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o zeal_n lie_v otherwise_o more_o in_o the_o active_a than_o contemplative_a way_n for_o in_o his_o write_n we_o find_v he_o most_o doctrinal_a and_o rational_a yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n he_o do_v it_o always_o with_o grief_n and_o bowel_n phil._n 3._o 18._o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v and_o still_o he_o press_v christian_n to_o a_o great_a tenderness_n to_o be_v more_o in_o grief_n for_o than_o censure_n of_o their_o brother_n fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o tit._n 2._o 3._o when_o he_o press_v to_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v and_o deceve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n this_o melt_v his_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o grace_n whereas_o sullen_a man_n of_o a_o severe_a temper_n of_o a_o constant_a rigid_a innocency_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o harsh_a and_o
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
only_o allow_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o very_a judge_n be_v their_o advocate_n oh_o let_v we_o hold_v god_n to_o this_o latter_a covenant_n and_o judgement_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n lord_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o dare_v come_v unto_o thou_o second_o consider_v the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 4._o 16._o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v it_o offer_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o blessing_n which_o the_o law_n know_v not_o and_o grace_n to_o help_v that_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o allow_v you_o expense_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v you_o straw_n to_o make_v your_o brick_n fill_v your_o hand_n to_o pay_v the_o master_n rent_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o reap_v where_o it_o sow_v not_o but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v and_o run_v whither_o it_o send_v you_o three_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n contrary_a to_o we_o or_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n for_o it_o be_v all_o remove_v by_o this_o judgement_n or_o covenant_n if_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ._n 1._o if_o you_o take_v justice_n as_o it_o imply_v his_o remunerative_a and_o vindictive_a justice_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sinner_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n so_o that_o god_n may_v do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o imputation_n of_o defect_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o as_o righteousness_n imply_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o these_o thing_n that_o terrify_v other_o comfort_v the_o godly_a the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v their_o support_n his_o veracity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o become_v every_o just_a man_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n sermon_n clxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 150._o they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a cry_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o hope_n meditation_n beg_v for_o quicken_a because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o who_o every_o day_n go_v off_o further_o and_o further_o from_o god_n law_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o even_o now_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o do_v he_o harm_n and_o mischief_n they_o draw_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o intimation_n of_o approach_a danger_n they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n first_o they_o draw_z nigh_o etc._n etc._n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o door_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o foot_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thy_o law_n as_o near_o to_o destroy_v i_o doctrine_n extreme_a danger_n may_v sometime_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o even_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o god_n people_n reason_n i._o from_o the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1._o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v they_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n mischief_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v no_o more_o be_v in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v their_o aim_n that_o not_o one_o of_o that_o denomination_n be_v leave_v psal._n 137._o 7._o raze_v raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n they_o that_o expect_v mild_a term_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n 2._o they_o follow_v this_o end_n with_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_n after_o mischief_n they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n pursue_v every_o advantage_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n isa._n 51._o 1._o it_o note_v their_o constant_a trade_n and_o study_n it_o may_v be_v render_v pursuer_n of_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o text_n pursuer_n of_o mischief_n they_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o serious_a and_o sedulous_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o malicious_a design_n it_o imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o huntsman_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o foe_n or_o prey_n so_o prov._n 21._o 21._o he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n find_v life_n and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n as_o asâ—…el_v pursue_v abner_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 19_o and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o lefâ—…_n from_o follow_v after_o abner_n the_o sept._n render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o earnest_o seek_v to_o undo_v i_o ii_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v malicious_a enemy_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v many_o advantage_n against_o his_o people_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a ends._n 1._o that_o this_o it_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o ruin_v paul_n be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o before_o god_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o lion_n he_o mean_v nero_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o the_o prey_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n before_o god_n deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o both_o with_o act_n 14._o 19_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o be_v david_n often_o near_o take_v danger_n which_o he_o do_v or_o can_v hardly_o escape_v psal._n 54._o the_o title_n when_o the_o ziphim_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n so_o psal._n 57_o the_o title_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o army_n of_o saul_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o saul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o god_n blind_v he_o so_o that_o he_o escape_v so_o the_o church_n psal._n 124._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o his_o usual_a course_n 1._o to_o exercise_v their_o trust_n and_o dependence_n grace_n be_v seldom_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n without_o manifest_v grace_n and_o bring_v honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n so_o be_v faith_n put_v to_o it_o in_o great_a conflict_n as_o it_o be_v in_o care_n so_o in_o fear_n many_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o family_n no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n no_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n joh._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n seem_v dead_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o danger_n be_v danger_n
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 5._o 15._o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a from_o slander_n that_o may_v endanger_v their_o life_n and_o credit_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o their_o bitter_a reproach_n therefore_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o then_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v boldness_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o baalam_n that_o will_v hire_v god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o curse_v his_o people_n hasty_a appeal_n to_o god_n in_o our_o passion_n and_o revengeful_a humour_n be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o sarah_n appeal_v gen._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o david_n appeal_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 15._o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v judge_n and_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o justice_n in_o david_n appeal_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o saul_n than_o in_o sarahs_n appeal_n in_o the_o case_n between_o she_o and_o abraham_n it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o for_o she_o if_o god_n have_v take_v she_o at_o her_o word_n it_o show_v that_o even_a god_n child_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o private_a passion_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o our_o person_n when_o yet_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o israelite_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n judge_n 20._o but_o there_o be_v once_o and_o again_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a cause_n otherwise_o god_n will_v plead_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o before_o he_o will_v plead_v our_o controversy_n against_o our_o enemy_n jer._n 2._o 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n will_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n we_o think_v god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v first_o plead_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o so_o hos._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v also_o a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o do_n will_v he_o recompense_v he_o though_o god_n may_v approve_v what_o be_v right_a in_o worship_n and_o profession_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o shameful_a disorder_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_v in_o his_o people_n 3._o let_v we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n with_o confidence_n with_o earnestness_n 1._o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o humble_a and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a against_o their_o oppressor_n psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n be_v party_n with_o you_o not_o against_o you_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n faith_n shall_v support_v we_o when_o sense_n yield_v little_a comfort_n and_o hope_n he_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v your_o cause_n and_o deliver_v your_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o though_o the_o way_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o you_o and_o god_n seem_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o a_o while_n 2._o earnest_o oh_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o the_o church_n suit_n if_o you_o be_v zion_n friend_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v share_n and_o lot_n with_o god_n people_n awaken_v he_o by_o your_o incessant_a cry_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o malign_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 35._o 23._o stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o awake_v to_o my_o judgement_n even_o unto_o my_o cause_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o long_a suit_n depend_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o enemy_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v determine_v it_o and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_o and_o what_o be_v wrong_n second_o he_o beg_v god_n in_o the_o text_n to_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a word_n for_o goel_n redeemer_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_v i_o here_o he_o crave_v that_o as_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o his_o person_n doctrine_n we_o may_v beg_v a_o deliverance_n or_o a_o release_n from_o our_o trouble_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o out_o of_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n what_o have_v he_o be_v do_v all_o along_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o he_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n joseph_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37._o 21._o and_o reuben_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n peter_n from_o prison_n act_v 12._o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n how_o come_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v out_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o can_v do_v it_o again_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v he_o much_o labour_n psal._n 68_o 2._o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o refer_v your_o deliverance_n to_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o thoughtful_a about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o temporal_a adversity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o god_n have_v his_o time_n we_o may_v see_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o unthankful_a and_o froward_a generation_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o so_o much_o anger_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o because_o all_o those_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o jer._n 29._o 31_o 32._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n because_o that_o shemaiah_n have_v prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o send_v he_o not_o and_o he_o cause_v you_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o dwell_v among_o this_o people_n neither_o shall_v he_o behold_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v more_o break_v and_o afflict_v first_o deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v oh_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o
his_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n appear_v his_o man-kindness_n this_o be_v pity_n to_o we_o above_o the_o angel_n no_o remedy_n be_v plot_v for_o they_o and_o then_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n be_v to_o his_o elect_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o be_v again_o see_v either_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o bestow_v that_o upon_o we_o or_o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o the_o first_o grace_n be_v pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o receive_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a penitent_a sinner_n will_v find_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o and_o then_o his_o eye_n pity_v we_o and_o his_o handsaved_a we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o 2._o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v have_v a_o qualification_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 103._o 12._o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n exact_o gal._n 6._o 16._o to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o for_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o merciful_a jam._n 2._o 13._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o renew_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n psal._n 25._o 7._o his_o sanctify_a mercy_n by_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o his_o preserve_a mercy_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o affliction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a psal._n 119._o 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o reward_v mercy_n jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v reward_n and_o crown_v every_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v when_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v bowel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n your_o bowel_n work_v within_o you_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o misericordia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la let_v we_o take_v the_o near_a relation_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o poor_a helpless_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o if_o you_o think_v passion_n in_o female_n more_o vehement_a take_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o hagar_n be_v affect_v to_o ishmael_n when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n she_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v gen._n 21._o 16._o god_n will_v take_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v passionate_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n no_o commotion_n but_o there_o be_v pity_n and_o tender_a love_n though_o no_o perturbation_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o we_o read_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n their_o teacher_n do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n this_o wrought_v upon_o christ_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n so_o when_o he_o see_v many_o sick_a and_o under_o noisome_a disease_n matth._n 14._o 14._o when_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o pity_v they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o matth._n 15._o 37._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n before_o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o feel_o lay_v out_o their_o misery_n matth._n 20._o 34._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n so_o luk._n 7._o 13._o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n lament_v her_o only_a son_n the_o lord_n see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o this_o for_o a_o taste_n what_o a_o tender_a heart_n christ_n have_v and_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n he_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n sure_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o god_n pity_v though_o it_o have_v no_o trouble_n with_o it_o be_v real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v but_o any_o thing_n humble_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o affliction_n isa._n 58._o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n luk._n 15._o 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o when_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 65._o 2_o 4._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o relent_n of_o the_o creature_n work_n upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o
thereby_o glorify_v and_o praise_v give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o bless_v god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o think_v on_o he_o so_o our_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o we_o 4._o holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o job_n say_v the_o side_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job_n 31._o 20._o so_o must_v our_o life_n praise_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o work_n our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a we_o remember_v the_o lord_n excellency_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o and_o express_v they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o for_o this_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n represent_v the_o person_n that_o look_v in_o it_o so_o isa._n 40._o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n the_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v leave_v upon_o we_o and_o copy_v out_o by_o we_o plain_o represent_v in_o our_o wisdom_n purity_n faithfulness_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o motive_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o indispose_v self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o we_o need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o other_o by_o press_a argument_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o one_o place_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a 1._o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o duty_n we_o expect_v something_o from_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o bestow_v something_o on_o he_o all_o god_n praise_n be_v a_o believer_n advantage_n every_o attribute_n be_v his_o store-house_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o my_o friend_n cant._n 5._o 16._o and_o psal._n 135._o 5._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o go_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a psal._n 67._o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v rise_v and_o swell_v and_o overflow_v at_o their_o play_v of_o a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v will_v stop_v again_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n rise_v and_o swell_v and_o overflow_v with_o new_a supply_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a 2._o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a full_a of_o sweet_a refreshment_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o work_n be_v pleasant_a be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o for_o this_o ravish_a transport_v joy_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n when_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n more_o delight_v then_o when_o it_o feast_n with_o god_n all_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v a_o pleasure_n accompany_v they_o especial_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o among_o they_o praise_n psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o heaven_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o high_a felicity_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v our_o reward_n rather_o than_o our_o work_n the_o heaven_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o so_o sit_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v allurement_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n psal._n 92._o 4._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n when_o god_n bless_v our_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n with_o gladness_n 3._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v about_o the_o employment_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n glory_n nothing_o so_o comely_a for_o we_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o he_o as_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 12._o it_o bear_v all_o man_n as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o indeed_o the_o new_a song_n do_v ill_o become_v the_o old_a heart_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n and_o a_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v comely_a indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pay_v and_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n yet_o none_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o acceptable_o save_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v obligation_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o capacity_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o they_o god_n most_o expect_v it_o second_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v praise_v god_n david_n say_v here_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o shall_v find_v equivalent_a expression_n psal._n 34._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n so_o eph._n 5._o 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o extensive_a particle_n continual_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o intermission_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a thanksgiving_n no_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v continual_a occasion_n of_o praising_n god_n god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v some_o stand_a mercy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n as_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o abundant_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v represent_v by_o four_o beast_n or_o four_o live_a weight_n together_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o matter_n do_v still_o continue_v of_o laud_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 71._o 8._o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o with_o thy_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o intermission_n we_o must_v cherish_v that_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o a_o habit_n of_o thankfulness_n a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lord_n excellency_n and_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o tune_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o play_v upon_o david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n there_o must_v be_v a_o prepare_a heart_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o praise_n the_o lord_n a_o renew_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fresh_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o do_v draw_v forth_o this_o preparation_n into_o act_n yet_o
they_o more_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a these_o direction_n may_v be_v safe_o rely_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o guess_n of_o deceive_v man_n nor_o the_o collection_n only_o of_o the_o most_o observe_v and_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o result_n of_o their_o infallible_a experience_n but_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n and_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o sure_a promise_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n iii_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o other_o and_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n when_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n nothing_o can_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o love_n what_o bond_n will_v you_o cast_v upon_o yourselves_o but_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o all_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o your_o promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n not_o your_o former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o no_o trial_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o love_v to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v needful_a labour_n valour_n and_o self-denial_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o laborious_a thing_n and_o require_v great_a diligence_n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n that_o make_v we_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a if_o any_o thing_n keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v love_n labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o put_v together_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slothful_a and_o idle_a affection_n but_o will_v make_v a_o man_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o endure_v any_o toil_n nescit_fw-la amor_fw-la molimina_fw-la love_n never_o sind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o object_v difficulty_n be_v because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o she_o lose_v she_o first_o love_n she_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o point_n joh._n 21._o 15._o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o without_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v 2._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n require_v spirit_n and_o courage_n not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n but_o the_o animosity_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o our_o duty_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o most_o valorous_a and_o courageous_a affection_n be_v love_n a_o cowardly_a lover_n be_v a_o monster_n one_o that_o have_v all_o liver_n and_o no_o heart_n the_o poet_n in_o their_o fiction_n ascribe_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o noble_a and_o heroical_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n certain_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v all_o from_o love_n other_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v cross_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o love_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o yea_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n death_n conquer_v the_o stout_a but_o can_v conquer_v love_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o threaten_n no_o promise_n can_v quench_v it_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v from_o christ_n nor_o fright_v from_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v or_o allure_v the_o soul_n from_o christ._n 3._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o need_v much_o self-denial_n and_o submission_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o will_n and_o against_o your_o own_o carnal_a sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o interest_n a_o man_n can_v never_o keep_v the_o commandment_n till_o he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n wonder_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v so_o submit_v against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a as_o holy_a david_n say_v nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v you_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n you_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o when_o you_o please_v samson_n like_o a_o child_n submit_v to_o dalilah_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o so_o gen._n 34._o hamer_n and_o sechem_n submit_v to_o any_o term_n to_o be_v circumcise_a because_o of_o the_o delight_n the_o young_a man_n have_v to_o dinah_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v dinah_n and_o therefore_o both_o submit_v to_o that_o hatefulâ—…_n painful_a ceremony_n jacob_n service_n for_o rachel_n seem_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o so_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n use._n i._n be_v examination_n 1._o do_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o do_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearty_o act_n 2._o 41._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n delight_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o read_v of_o christ_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o one_o part_n but_o all_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a law_n ungodly_a man_n will_v catch_v at_o promise_n seem_v to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o these_o but_o grudge_v at_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v you_o delight_v when_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o be_v warn_v of_o your_o danger_n know_v most_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v your_o blessedness_n do_v you_o love_v it_o most_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o tragical_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o â—…d_v 2._o do_v you_o hearty_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o you_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n can_v rest_v in_o mere_a speculation_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o love_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o your_o life_n psal._n 40._o 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o love_n be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o real_a when_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o christ_n law_n in_o vain_a else_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n 3._o do_v you_o practise_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o grudge_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n will_v not_o count_v the_o work_n tedious_a god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o work_n pray_v hear_v strict_a observe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v